in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n the_o wind_n be_v invisible_a no_o man_n ever_o see_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o know_v it_o pass_v the_o skill_n of_o man_n 3.8_o to_o find_v out_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v ii_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o god_n command_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist._n iii_o the_o wind_n have_v a_o purge_a quality_n in_o it_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o air_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n it_o drive_v away_o those_o ill_a vapour_n and_o stink_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n iv._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o cool_a property_n how_o much_o do_v people_n in_o hot_a country_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n blow_n to_o lay_v the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n v._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o clear_n quality_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o cause_v serenity_n expel_v all_o mist_n and_o fog_n which_o darken_v the_o air._n vi_o the_o south_n wind_n as_o naturalist_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o thaw_v quality_n which_o experience_n ofttimes_o show_v to_o be_v true_a vii_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o search_a quality_n it_o find_v out_o the_o most_o hide_a place_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n and_o undiscernible_a cranny_n 19_o viii_o the_o wind_n naturalist_n obâ—â—erve_v have_v also_o a_o dry_n and_o ripen_v property_n it_o dry_v up_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a place_n that_o be_v not_o passable_a and_o help_v to_o ripen_v thing_n for_o harvest_n ix_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v various_a sometime_o it_o blow_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o when_o it_o blow_v on_o high_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v low_a or_o hardly_o blow_v at_o all_o in_o another_o part_n it_o be_v several_a motion_n also_o have_v various_a effect_n and_o property_n x._o the_o wind_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v we_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o how_o we_o will_v xi_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v sometime_o powerful_o strong_o and_o irresistible_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n in_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n it_o turn_v up_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n in_o piece_n xii_o the_o wind_n many_o time_n by_o their_o blow_a cause_n rain_n by_o dissolve_v the_o cloud_n xiii_o man_n observe_v or_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o certain_a sign_n viz._n by_o behold_v the_o cloud_n vane_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v which_o way_n it_o blow_v fourteen_o the_o wind_n naturalist_n observe_v cause_v some_o flower_n to_o wither_v and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n xv._n the_o wind_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o its_o effect_n be_v see_v and_o its_o influence_n evident_o feel_v and_o experience_v by_o all_o xvi_o the_o wind_n cherish_v and_o cause_n plant_n and_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o nothing_o will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v without_o it_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o root_n of_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o root_v the_o more_o make_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o take_v the_o fast_a hold_n xvii_o the_o wind_n be_v useful_a for_o navigation_n to_o carry_v a_o ship_n from_o one_o port_n unto_o another_o for_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n they_o be_v becalm_v nor_o can_v they_o sail_v at_o all_o without_o it_o xviii_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o fan_v or_o winnow_v wheat_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n or_o light_a seed_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n or_o grain_n xix_o the_o wind_n rise_v high_a and_o blow_v powerful_o sometime_o it_o rise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o at_o other_o time_n gradual_o xx._n naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o earthquake_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o wind_n 173._o certain_a exhalation_n or_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o earth_n shake_v it_o parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o work_v invisible_o none_o of_o the_o way_n and_o operation_n thereof_o can_v be_v perceive_v or_o see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n neither_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o nor_o can_v he_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o godly_a themselves_o ii_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o cause_v or_o command_v the_o spiritual_a wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n purge_v out_o all_o those_o hurtful_a fume_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o expel_v and_o work_v out_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n to_o good_a and_o remove_v those_o thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o his_o place_n and_o generation_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v he_o not_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v of_o a_o cool_a nature_n which_o abate_v the_o burn_a lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n and_o temptation_n 6.16_o as_o be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o desire_v after_o evil_n be_v present_o allay_v thereby_o v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n disperse_v the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n 1.18_o and_o drive_v away_o those_o mist_n of_o temptation_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o lose_v their_o way_n and_o by_o its_o powerful_a influence_n make_v fair_a wether_n in_o the_o soul_n vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n melt_v or_o thaw_v the_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o congeal_v like_o ice_n hard_a and_o obdurate_a but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o blow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o hardness_n thaw_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n 37._o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o find_v out_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1st_a it_o pierce_v even_o to_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n viii_o the_o spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o filthy_a issue_n of_o our_o sinful_a humour_n which_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o also_o ripen_v we_o like_a wheat_n for_o the_o lord_n harvest_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1st_a ix_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o operate_v various_o sometime_o it_o blow_v upon_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o sometime_o upon_o one_o church_n it_o blow_v powerful_o when_o upon_o another_o at_o that_o time_n its_o operation_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a again_o sometime_o the_o north_n wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v which_o be_v sharp_a cold_a and_o nip_a rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o north_n wind_n which_o tend_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n and_o worm_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o again_o at_o another_o time_n the_o south_n wind_v blow_n which_o be_v warm_a garden_n comfortable_a and_o refresh_v peace_n inward_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o learned_a observe_v x._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o move_v blow_n and_o operate_v as_o it_o please_v it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 11._o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n xi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o it_o it_o bring_v down_o and_o level_v all_o high_a mighty_a lofty_a and_o tower_a thought_n of_o man_n when_o in_o good_a earnest_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v though_o satan_n and_o evil_a relation_n may_v endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v its_o work_n and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n heavenwards_o yet_o nothing_o be_v effectual_a to_o impede_fw-la the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o sin_n
as_o rather_o kill_v than_o cure_n that_o instead_o of_o have_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v be_v of_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o xii_o a_o physician_n do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o medicine_n be_v good_a for_o his_o patient_n but_o also_o take_v care_n to_o apply_v they_o at_o a_o right_a time_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o right_o and_o wise_o apply_v the_o effect_n be_v lose_v a_o man_n may_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v by_o give_v a_o good_a medicine_n as_o by_o give_v a_o ill_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v vulgar_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n help_n be_v another_o man_n death_n one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n xiii_o a_o physician_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o patient_n he_o have_v in_o cure_n look_v with_o a_o quick_a eye_n tries_z the_o pulse_n and_o give_v great_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o fourteen_o a_o physician_n rectify_v disorder_n and_o inequality_n of_o humour_n xv._n a_o physician_n search_v wound_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o prevent_v inward_a fester_v corruption_n or_o proud_a flesh_n that_o may_v spoil_v the_o cure_n xvi_o a_o physician_n in_o desperate_a case_n when_o a_o member_n be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n prescribe_v way_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o xvii_o a_o physician_n deal_v very_o tender_o in_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o patient_n though_o he_o have_v a_o lion_n heart_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o some_o in_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o lady_n hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o other_o xviii_o a_o physician_n give_v antidote_n to_o preserve_v from_o distemper_n and_o save_v from_o infection_n xix_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o preserve_v health_n as_o to_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v exercise_n etc._n etc._n xx._n a_o physician_n when_o he_o find_v his_o patient_n spirit_n ready_a to_o faint_v swoon_n and_o die_v away_o give_v he_o of_o his_o choice_n and_o high-prepared_n spirit_n xxi_o a_o physician_n great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o medicine_n take_v their_o desire_a effect_n and_o work_v a_o effectual_a cure_n on_o his_o patient_n xxii_o a_o physician_n often_o visit_v his_o patient_n xxiii_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o patient_n to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o better_a or_o worse_o if_o death_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v he_o let_v he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o he_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o christ_n know_v what_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o property_n be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n that_o be_v good_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n 6.63_o iii_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.18_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v all_o he_o do_v be_v as_o he_o receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o glorious_o approve_v to_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o capable_a to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n iv._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v about_o his_o commission_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n show_v his_o power_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o produce_v his_o father_n seal_n to_o his_o commission_n by_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n he_o do_v he_o have_v john_n also_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 36.37_o but_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o cure_v soul_n if_o they_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o such_o medium_n that_o no_o deceiver_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n v._o christ_n know_v the_o inward_a part_n know_v every_o sin_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n or_o the_o tympany_n of_o pride_n or_o unbelief_n that_o consumption_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o whatever_a plague_n or_o disease_n do_v afflict_v thou_o vi_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o know_v every_o distemper_n of_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v what_o disease_n be_v epidemical_a and_o what_o not_o whether_o the_o cause_n arise_v from_o within_o from_o that_o inward_a and_o universal_a depravity_n the_o original_a cause_n indeed_o of_o all_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o whether_o the_o present_a grief_n arise_v more_o immediate_o from_o a_o infectious_a air_n person_n or_o distemper_a companion_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o other_o cause_n he_o know_v they_o all_o vii_o christ_n know_v the_o inclination_n of_o every_o soul_n 2._o what_o sin_n or_o sin_n do_v most_o easy_o beset_v they_o or_o they_o be_v chief_o subject_a unto_o whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o whatever_o else_o viii_o christ_n know_v all_o the_o habitual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o distemper_n as_o be_v inveterate_a stubborn_a contumacious_a from_o those_o common_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o ix_o christ_n be_v well_o experience_v no_o physician_n so_o ancient_a or_o have_v have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v have_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o many_o have_v he_o cure_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n whatsoever_o x._o jesus_n christ_n use_v proper_a and_o meet_v preparative_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_a man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a cure_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n humble_v and_o lay_v they_o low_o at_o his_o foot_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o quick_o after_o the_o cure_n follow_v xi_o jesus_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v proper_a for_o every_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apply_v such_o medicine_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o distemper_n such_o as_o be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a or_o that_o have_v no_o heal_a or_o save_v quality_n in_o they_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o principle_n of_o morality_n to_o popish_a pardon_n or_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n to_o a_o bare_a reformation_n from_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a life_n or_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n alms-deed_n etc._n etc._n to_o trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n but_o contrariwise_a 7.37_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n through_o the_o atonement_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross._n xii_o christ_n make_v a_o right_a application_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a in_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a break_a soul_n that_o lie_v languish_v and_o tremble_v that_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o comfort_n shake_v with_o the_o break_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v corrosive_n but_o cordial_n 10.34_o and_o support_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o give_v he_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v stubborn_a swell_v in_o pride_n impenitent_a presumptuous_a contemn_v advice_n and_o godly_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n
at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o prove_v undeniable_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a and_o from_o everlasting_a for_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n spiritual_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n see_v mat._n 8.2_o chap._n 28.17_o luk._n 24.52_o joh._n 9.38_o chap._n 5.23_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o eight_o the_o gospel_n show_v jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 13.7_o none_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n nine_o he_o to_o who_o the_o saint_n ought_v and_o do_v pray_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n ten_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o prove_v clear_o his_o divinity_n for_o who_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v give_v resurrection_n to_o himself_o eleven_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n twelve_o he_o that_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n 12.2_o be_v god_n eternal_a bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o true_a believer_n faith_n ergo._fw-la thirteen_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v with_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 11._o and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v with_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o he_o who_o can_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o this_o power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ergo_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o adopt_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n god_n child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o fifteen_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n life_n be_v god_n 3.4_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n life_n therefore_o god_n sixteen_o he_o that_o be_v omnipresent_v must_v be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v omnipresent_v who_o can_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n lo_o ult_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seventeen_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n or_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o hear_v all_o the_o cry_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o what_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o they_o live_v be_v god_n 11._o but_o all_o this_o the_o gospel_n show_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la eighteen_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o god_n how_o often_o be_v he_o call_v our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n nineteen_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la 5.28_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o we_o have_v show_v appear_v by_o his_o being_n man._n second_o by_o his_o be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v evince_v three_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n true_o man_n and_o true_o god_n in_o one_o person_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n o_o than_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o be_v david_n root_n and_o david_n offspring_n david_n lord_n and_o david_n son_n see_v metaphor_n branch_n and_o root_n quest._n what_o kind_a of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o those_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o man._n but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n more_o distinct_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o angel_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o desirable_a beauty_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 3._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a beauty_n there_o be_v no_o snare_n nor_o pollution_n in_o it_o joseph_n be_v a_o beautiful_a person_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o snare_n here_o you_o may_v look_v and_o love_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n 31.30_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o real_a beauty_n not_o a_o seem_a beauty_n a_o paint_n on_o a_o wall_n what_o be_v humane_a beauty_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n beauty_n be_v a_o soul_n engage_v beauty_n how_o do_v it_o make_v moses_n to_o leave_v all_o peter_z and_o john_n leave_v all_o who_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o can_v forbear_v to_o love_v he_o neglect_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o communicative_a beauty_n he_o can_v transmit_v his_o beauty_n to_o the_o make_n other_o beautiful_a 16.14_o and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o delight_v beauty_n it_o fill_v and_o content_v each_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a who_o behold_v it_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o hide_a beauty_n carnal_a eye_n can_v see_v it_o they_o behold_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o 53.2_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v amaze_v and_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o never_o fade_a beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o mortal_n be_v like_o a_o
within_o v._o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o plough_n by_o its_o powerful_a conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n work_n 13._o in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n vi_o never_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o kind_o work_v in_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o gospel-cloud_n dissolve_v and_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v sweet_o shower_v down_o upon_o it_o vii_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o loathe_v what_o it_o former_o love_v viii_o that_o heart_n be_v not_o saving_o wrought_v upon_o where_o one_o lust_n be_v spare_v and_o leave_v untouched_a or_o when_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o change_v the_o evil_a quality_n of_o every_o faculty_n the_o word_n must_v noâ—â—_n reach_v the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o ix_o so_o youth_n before_o evil_a habit_n or_o a_o custom_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v and_o more_o abundant_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n soon_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o old_a sinner_n when_o sin_n have_v get_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n x._o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o must_v be_v hold_v own_a acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n constant_o to_o the_o end_n even_o through_o the_o whole_a journey_n length_n and_o race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v weary_a 6.9_o nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n i._n e._n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n inference_n this_o may_v convince_v all_o person_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o join_v in_o and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2._o see_v that_o your_o whole_a soul_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n upon_o every_o faculty_n thereof_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o old_a sinner_n tremble_v but_o if_o wrought_v upon_o in_o his_o old_a age_n admire_v the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o harden_v nature_n of_o sin_n 5._o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o apostasy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o shrink_v your_o hand_n off_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n or_o refuse_v to_o plough_v because_o it_o be_v cold_a or_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v hot_a etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n flavel_n poem_n upon_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v skill_n in_o plough_v that_o the_o ploughman_n know_v for_o if_o too_o shallow_a or_o too_o deep_a he_o go_v the_o seed_n be_v either_o bury_v or_o else_o may_v to_o crow_n and_o rook_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n this_o as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n fit_o may_v describe_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v work_v and_o way_n who_o work_n on_o soul_n with_o this_o do_v symbolize_v betwixt_o they_o both_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n lie_v soul_n be_v the_o soil_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o blow_n god_n workman_n hold_v the_o spirit_n show_v they_o how_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o in_o good_a ground_n do_v bless_v his_o workmen_n pain_n with_o sweet_a and_o fair_a success_n in_o heart_n prepare_v god_n scatter_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o in_o its_o season_n spring_v no_o fowl_n or_o weed_n shall_v pick_v it_o up_o or_o choke_v this_o spring_a corn_n till_o it_o be_v house_v in_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n when_o thus_o the_o word_n blow_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n when_o with_o such_o fruit_n his_o servant_n work_v be_v crown_v let_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n say_v now_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o these_o field_n god_n speed_v the_o blow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o seed_n mat._n 13._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n metaphor_n good_a seed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o husbandman_n and_o be_v reserve_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a wheat_n and_o principal_a barley_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o husbandman_n high_o esteem_v and_o value_v ii_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v plow_v up_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n iii_o the_o husbandman_n either_o sow_v the_o seed_n himself_o or_o employ_v a_o seedsman_n to_o sow_v it_o one_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o employment_n iv._o when_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v or_o else_o the_o bird_n may_v pick_v it_o up_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o so_o well_o take_v root_n v._o seed_n lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o spring_v up_o clod_n also_o oftentimes_o hinder_v it_o from_o spring_v up_o vi_o frost_n and_o snow_n conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o well-rooting_a of_o the_o seed_n they_o tend_v also_o to_o kill_v the_o weed_n which_o otherwise_o may_v choke_v it_o under_o the_o clod_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o root_n spread_v and_o flourish_n more_o abundant_o vii_o the_o early_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o better_a it_o be_v root_v and_o enable_v to_o endure_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n viii_o some_o seed_n which_o the_o sour_a sow_n fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o on_o thorny_a ground_n as_o experience_n show_v which_o seed_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n and_o some_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o high-way-side_n which_o the_o bird_n devour_v ix_o fruitfulness_n of_o seed_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v quicken_v and_o abundant_o spring_v up_o x._o weed_n many_o time_n come_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o or_o weed_v out_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o seed_n if_o not_o quite_o choke_v it_o xi_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n xii_o man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o sow_v their_o seed_n they_o be_v up_o early_o and_o labour_v hard_a morning_n and_o evening_n xiii_o wind_n and_o storm_n do_v not_o prevent_v sower_n in_o the_o sow_v of_o their_o seed_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n be_v high_a or_o low_o blow_v from_o the_o north_n or_o from_o the_o south_n yet_o they_o do_v and_o will_v sow_v fourteen_o man_n usual_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o seed_n but_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o so_o plentiful_o that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o field_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o sow_v may_v be_v sow_v therewith_o parallel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o god_n high_o value_v and_o account_n of_o â—â—_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n thy_o word_n it_o very_o pure_a 119._o ii_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v plough_v up_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o blow_n see_v blow_n iii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seedsman_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n who_o want_v neither_o care_n nor_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sower_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n iv._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o cover_v in_o our_o heart_n 13.37_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v good_a root_n downward_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o 119.9_o david_n hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o love_v it_o 3.16_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n yea_o and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v well_o root_v in_o every_o faculty_n v._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v often_o like_a seed_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o it_o eminent_o show_v itself_o clod_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n hinder_v its_o growth_n and_o spring_v up_o vi_o so_o affliction_n when_o sanctify_v to_o gracious_a person_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o very_a seedtime_n tend_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n and_o break_v and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v
5._o psal._n 78.19_o a_o mountain_n for_o mountainous_a place_n josh._n 13.6_o judge_n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v there_o jer._n 3.23_o mountain_n and_o valley_n for_o their_o inhabitant_n micah_n 1.4_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v molten_n under_o he_o and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v wax_v soft_a see_v psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 97.4_o 5._o they_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o valley_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n 1_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o mankind_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 12.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o 5.19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n john_n 1.10_o and_o 7.7_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 15.19_o and_o 16.20_o 23_o and_o 17.9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o 4.5_o and_o 5.4_o 5._o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2.2_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o world_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o those_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v as_o illyricus_n say_v allege_v john_n 6.33_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o beleiver_n and_o john_n 14.31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o glassius_n think_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n as_o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o give_v of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a confer_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 14.31_o christ_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n which_o knowledge_n be_v have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulgate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o say_z that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o glassius_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n universal_o as_o john_n 3.17_o for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o save_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proper_a contumacy_n and_o impenitency_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n for_o believer_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o very_o many_o remain_n in_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n ship_n be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n in_o they_o esa._n 23.1_o howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v you_o mariner_n and_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 10.14_o a_o nest_n be_v put_v for_o the_o young_a one_o deut._n 32.11_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v the_o young_a eagle_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ophir_n a_o country_n in_o india_n abound_v with_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o gold_n bring_v from_o thence_o job_n 22.24_o then_o shall_v thou_o lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o ophir_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v gold_n bring_v from_o ophir_n abundance_n of_o gold_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n and_o metaphorical_o great_a felicity_n a_o cupid_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n or_o liquor_n in_o it_o jer._n 49.12_o ezek._n 23.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n luke_n 22.17_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n not_o the_o cup_n for_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v so_o luke_n 22.20_o we_o have_v the_o same_o metonymy_n about_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o of_o this_o cup_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o contain_v vessel_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o thing_n contain_v viz._n the_o wine_n which_o be_v sacramental_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.28_o mark_v 14.24_o see_v more_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o matth._n 26_o 27._o mark_v 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o name_n of_o country_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o egypt_n for_o egyptian_n gen._n 17.15_o ps._n 105.38_o ethiopia_n for_o ethiopian_n ps._n 68.31_o 32_o sheba_n for_o sabean_n job_n 1.15_o and_o 6.19_o see_v esa._n 43.3_o 4._o judea_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n about_o jordan_n be_v put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n matt._n 3.5_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o christian_n live_v there_o rom._n 11.26_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v for_o spoil_n bring_v from_o thence_o jer._n 43.12_o the_o grave_n be_v put_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o as_o esa._n 38.18_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o reason_n follow_v they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o see_v psal._n 6.6_o psal._n 115.117_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 11.1_o and_o 18.25_o and_o 19.31_o and_o 14.30_o 1_o sam._n 14.29_o 2_o sam._n 15.23_o prov._n 28.2_o esa._n 24.20_o matth._n 5.13_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o extreme_a part_n thereof_o psal._n 22.27_o 28._o psal._n 67.8_o a_o theatre_n the_o place_n where_o play_n and_o show_n be_v see_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sight_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o theatre_n so_o the_o greek_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v deride_v hate_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o theatre_n to_o satiate_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o behold_v our_o misery_n a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o citizen_n jer._n 4.29_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v flee_v shall_v go_v into_o thicket_n and_o climb_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o esa._n 14.31_o jer._n 26.2_o etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n chorazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n be_v put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n matth._n 3.5_o mark_v 1.5_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o 11.21_o 23._o act._n 18.25_o jud._n 5.7.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v refer_v these_o that_o follow_v heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n psal._n 73.9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v
mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o their_o power_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11.12_o 17._o also_o by_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o high-tower_n and_o fence_a wall_n ver_fw-la 15._o esa._n 40.4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o l._n upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n humble_v mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o make_v plain_a the_o uneven_a and_o crooked_a that_o be_v it_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a deprave_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n lift_v up_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v it_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v the_o humble_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o the_o deject_a the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v exact_o prosecute_v both_o these_o part_n in_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o etc._n etc._n esa._n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o powerful_a notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n work_v these_o thing_n glorious_o the_o chald._n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v slay_v those_o people_n destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o as_o chaff_n see_v zach._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n more_o especial_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bashan_n psal._n 68.15_o which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n famous_a for_o excellent_a pasture_n the_o beast_n that_o feed_v there_o be_v very_o fat_a strong_a and_o great_a hence_o the_o bull_n ram_n or_o heifer_n of_o bashan_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o fat_a deut._n 32.14_o which_o be_v also_o transfer_v to_o man_n psal._n 22.12_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n see_v amos_n 4.1_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n esa._n 2.13_o zach._n 11.2_o carmel_n be_v a_o mountain_n famous_a for_o field_n vine_n olive-tree_n and_o fruit_n bear_v shrub_n and_o be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o any_o good_a and_o fruitful_a country_n esa._n 16.10_o jer._n 2.7_o some_o think_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carmel_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerem_fw-la vinea_fw-la a_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plenus_fw-la full_a that_o be_v full_a of_o vineyard_n the_o word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n esa._n 32.15_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o its_o vigour_n and_o glory_n esa._n 35.2_o lebanon_n a_o mountain_n denote_v the_o grandee_n in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n because_o of_o the_o height_n statelyness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o tree_n there_o esa._n 10.34_o and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v even_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a in_o that_o army_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n who_o together_o with_o their_o chief_a captain_n and_o champion_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o hill_n if_o add_a to_o mountain_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v before_o some_o by_o everlasting_a hill_n gen._n 49.26_o understand_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o illustrious_a saint_n who_o exceed_v other_o as_o hill_n do_v valley_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o phrase_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n be_v better_a expound_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o hill_n be_v move_v which_o be_v always_o immovable_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n also_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o covenant_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v compare_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n immovable_a a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o height_n resemble_v a_o mountain_n by_o a_o metaphor_n denote_v a_o firm_a stable_n or_o secure_a place_n from_o danger_n rock_n and_o consequent_o refuge_n and_o protection_n psal._n 40.2_o and_o 27.5_o and_o 61.2_o esa._n 31.9_o and_o 33.16_o jer._n 51.25_o etc._n etc._n a_o den_n be_v a_o cavity_n or_o hollow_a place_n of_o stone_n or_o great_a rock_n in_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n hide_v themselves_o den._n hence_o christ_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o den_n of_o theives_n matth._n 21.13_o mark_v 11.17_o luke_n 19.46_o which_o be_v take_v from_o jer._n 7.11_o because_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n perverse_a life_n oppression_n unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a robbery_n neither_o be_v the_o allusion_n of_o a_o den_n to_o that_o spacious_a and_o vast_a temple_n insignificant_a for_o we_o find_v record_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 14_o c._n 27._o and_o by_o strabo_n lib._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v den_n in_o that_o country_n so_o great_a and_o spacious_a that_o 4000_o man_n may_v at_o once_o hide_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o they_o a_o valley_n because_o of_o its_o lowness_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o its_o shade_n which_o break_v and_o hang_a hill_n and_o tree_n cause_n metaphorical_o denote_v humiliation_n grief_n valley_n and_o oppression_n esa._n 40.4_o luke_n 3.5_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n esa._n 22.1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n that_o be_v although_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o sheep_n who_o when_o they_o stray_v in_o those_o obscure_a and_o desolate_a valley_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o ravenous_a beast_n see_v psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 84.6_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n this_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o passing_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry-tree_n they_o make_v he_o a_o well_o and_o the_o rain_n with_o blessing_n or_o most_o liberal_o cover_v they_o that_o be_v although_o the_o godly_a who_o ver_n 4_o 5._o he_o call_v bless_v because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o praise_v he_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o divers_a calamity_n which_o be_v metaphorical_o express_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry-tree_n that_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o dry_a place_n mulberry-tree_n usual_o grow_v in_o such_o ground_n 2_o sam._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o yet_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o make_v he_o their_z well_o by_o who_o as_o from_o the_o live_a stream_n of_o health_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v abundant_o refesh_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wholesome_a rain_n make_v fruitful_a it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n that_o annoy_n they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v he_o will_v gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a help_n compare_v psal._n 50.23_o with_o this_o text_n there_o be_v other_o valley_n metaphorical_o make_v use_n of_o as_o hos._n 2.15_o anchor_n i_o will_v give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n be_v understand_v anchor_n signify_v perturbation_n or_o trouble_n and_o
preservation_n of_o health_n the_o neglect_n of_o put_v they_o on_o many_o time_n bring_v sickness_n sometime_o death_n viii_o garment_n be_v use_v for_o distinction_n as_o 1._o they_o distinguish_v one_o sex_n from_o another_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n 2._o garment_n also_o distinguish_v the_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n of_o of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 11.8_o 3._o by_o the_o habit_n or_o garment_n we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o one_o nation_n from_o another_o 1.8_o ix_o garment_n be_v of_o a_o comfortable_a and_o refresh_a nature_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n to_o they_o who_o put_v they_o on_o x._o garment_n answer_v not_o their_o end_n in_o make_v neither_o be_v they_o of_o use_n till_o put_v on_o xi_o some_o sort_n of_o garment_n be_v signification_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n mordecai_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n so_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o xii_o garment_n be_v also_o use_v to_o testify_v joy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n 15.22_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o soul_n every_o man_n nakedness_n and_o deformity_n appear_v that_o have_v not_o on_o this_o spiritual_a garment_n 3.17_o ii_o naturally_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n that_o be_v either_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o a_o suitable_a cover_n for_o the_o soul_n 3.12_o this_o spiritual_a garment_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o make_v fit_a for_o we_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v on_o for_o a_o garment_n or_o spiritual_a clothing_n by_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n only_o 12.22_o where_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o by_o many_o there_o neither_o some_o be_v like_a brute_n and_o hethenish_a people_n naked_a without_o christ_n and_o true_a holiness_n iv._o before_o a_o man_n can_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3.8_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n he_o must_v put_v off_o the_o abominable_a filthy_a cloak_n and_o cover_v of_o wickedness_n he_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v._o by_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 16._o the_o soul_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o cheek_n and_o smart_a prick_n of_o conscience_n 3.6_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o kill_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vi_o this_o bless_a garment_n keep_v the_o soul_n warm_a hereby_o saint_n become_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o zealous_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a heat_n in_o we_o we_o must_v attribute_v it_o to_o christ_n natural_o we_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o that_o child_n be_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v 2_o king_n 4.24_o vii_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o spiritual_a sickness_n by_o put_v he_o on_o and_o lead_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o abide_v in_o health_n 13_o and_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o put_v on_o these_o garman_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o scuâ—â—-diseases_n which_o end_n in_o eternal_a death_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a garment_n make_v a_o distinction_n 1._o holiness_n distinguish_v believer_n from_o unbeliever_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a 5.17_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o this_o glorious_a garment_n show_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jabush_n 10._o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n it_o make_v appear_v the_o godly_a be_v king_n child_n have_v princely_a robe_n upon_o they_o 3._o by_o a_o holy_a christ-like_a conversation_n the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v people_n of_o another_o country_n citizens_z of_o another_o city_n 19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ix_o this_o spiritual_a garment_n be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sweet_a comfort_v and_o refresh_v quality_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v feel_v nor_o apprehend_v by_o unbeliever_n x._o man_n put_v not_o christ_n to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o they_o put_v he_o on_o for_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o save_a benefit_n unto_o they_o 12.14_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n xi_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o this_o garment_n do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n 5.5_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n yea_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a all_o such_o as_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n xii_o such_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n have_v on_o they_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o above_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v metaphor_n i._o material_a garment_n be_v make_v by_o man._n ii_o other_o garment_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o external_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v iii_o other_o garment_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o those_o likely_a who_o have_v most_o of_o it_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n iu._n material_a garment_n render_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n amiable_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._o other_o garment_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v by_o long_a and_o often_o use_v they_o will_v decay_v vi_o other_o garment_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o or_o may_v be_v change_v as_o light_n or_o thin_a garment_n for_o summer_n and_o more_o substantial_a for_o winter_n etc._n etc._n vii_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o or_o dispose_v of_o other_o garment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o such_o as_o want_v clothes_n disparity_n i._o this_o garment_n of_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ii_o this_o garment_n consist_v of_o grace_n divine_a virtue_n and_o spiritual_a qualification_n iii_o this_o garment_n may_v be_v have_v without_o money_n or_o price_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v of_o buy_v &c._n &c._n white_a raiment_n that_o buy_v be_v free_a receive_n the_o porphet_n explain_v this_o phrase_n isa._n 55.1_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o value_n to_o give_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_o clothe_v than_o the_o rich_a iv._o this_o garment_n render_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 3.4_o v._o this_o garment_n the_o more_o and_o long_o it_o be_v use_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v 7.1_o use_n make_v perfect_a in_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n vi_o this_o garment_n viz._n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o put_v off_o day_n nor_o night_n winter_n nor_o summer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a in_o sickness_n and_o health_n at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n 4.18_o vii_o this_o garment_n christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o furnish_v his_o friend_n with_o it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n to_o give_v to_o the_o foolish_a what_o thou_o have_v already_o 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v inference_n i._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v meat_n hide_a manna_n he_o be_v drink_v yea_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o provide_v all_o for_o believer_n ii_o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o true_a holiness_n such_o be_v naked_a now_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o every_o eye_n his_o shame_n appear_v
and_o opposition_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o when_o it_o once_o blow_v brisk_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v immediate_o say_v saul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.16_o xii_o the_o spirit_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n water_n the_o heart_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n xiii_o the_o blowing_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n thereof_o for_o a_o christian_a can_v make_v no_o earnest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n unless_o these_o wind_n blow_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n blow_v 1._o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v one_o sign_n the_o wind_n be_v in_o a_o right_a point_n 2._o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n scatter_v the_o affection_n change_v so_o that_o heavenly_a object_n be_v principal_o delight_v in_o if_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v and_o ready_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n blow_v the_o right_a way_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o old_a and_o evil_a course_n and_o company_n if_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pleasant_a to_o he_o be_v now_o become_v grievous_a to_o he_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v savoury_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a you_o may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v new_a habit_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o course_n heaven-ward_n yet_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o divine_a instinct_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a way_n and_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v you_o know_v the_o wind_n be_v sometime_o obstruct_v or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n by_o house_n or_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o discern_v by_o vane_n or_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian._n beside_o sometime_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v any_o wind_n to_o blow_v at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v you_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n fourteen_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v his_o pride_n and_o external_a glory_n to_o fade_v away_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o rod_n have_v blossom_v pride_n have_v bud_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 7._o and_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o its_o operation_n mysterious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o alteration_n and_o change_v it_o make_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n form_v into_o another_o likeness_n and_o become_v pious_a and_o true_o religious_a that_o tongue_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n they_o now_o hear_v to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o believer_n themselves_o clear_o feel_v and_o experience_n the_o bless_a effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n xvi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o every_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o ground_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v break_v and_o loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a thing_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n xvii_o unless_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n they_o lie_v becalm_v and_o can_v sail_v towards_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v in_o public_a or_o private_a can_v avail_v any_o thing_n we_o get_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o ground_n nor_o any_o real_a advantage_n by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n xviii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n winnow_v and_o fan_n god_n people_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 3.12_o and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n how_o do_v christ_n fan_n and_o purge_v his_o people_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o make_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o xix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o a_o short_a space_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rise_v and_o work_v upon_o some_o man_n heart_n gradual_o xx._n the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v he_o to_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v strange_a though_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n this_o he_o do_v by_o set_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o woeful_a condition_n thereby_o a_o man_n never_o tremble_v as_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o saul_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o tremble_a when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o work_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n metaphor_n some_o wind_n be_v send_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v which_o many_o time_n blow_v down_o house_n and_o tree_n and_o make_v great_a desolation_n witness_v that_o prodigious_a wind_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o ii_o some_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o blast_a nature_n and_o cause_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v before_o it_o be_v ripe_a iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v 19.11_o iv._o some_o wind_n be_v compare_v to_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a v._o sometime_o wind_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 11.19_o vi_o some_o wind_n be_v without_o rain_n whoso_o boast_v himself_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n 25.14_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o water_n vii_o if_o some_o wind_n be_v observe_v man_n must_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v their_o seed_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n 11.4_o shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v viii_o man_n iniquity_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind._n disparity_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v 3.17_o as_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o more_o firm_a root_n and_o stand_v the_o fast_o 2.7_o ii_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n ripen_v a_o christian_a in_o grace_n 1st_a and_o cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v forth_o grace_n ripen_v and_o fit_v for_o glory_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n or_o with_o a_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o say_v christ._n iu._n but_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v luk._n man_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v into_o their_o right_a mind_n witness_v the_o prodigal_n v._n but_o wherever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o
person_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v substantial_a 5.22_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n vi_o but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o sweet_a dew_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v frequent_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o scripture_n vii_o but_o whosoever_o plow_v or_o sow_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a crop_n must_v observe_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o his_o plough_v and_o sow_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a if_o not_o sin_n viii_o but_o contrariwise_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n upon_o another_o man_n heart_n some_o of_o its_o operation_n be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a 2._o let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v this_o wind_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o blow_v brisk_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o church_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n send_v to_o blow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o north_n wind_n of_o affliction_n adversity_n and_o rebuke_v or_o the_o south_n wind_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o prosperity_n both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o one_o so_o we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o bless_v god_n when_o you_o find_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a wind_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v also_o a_o warn_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o rock_n and_o sand_n to_o take_v heed_n in_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o what_o wind_n they_o sail_v because_o there_o be_v some_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 4.14_o call_v also_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v large_o open_v under_o the_o head_n of_o metaphor_n that_o respect_v the_o word_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45.7_o therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o anthropopathy_n oil_n or_o anoint_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 45.7_o heb._n 1.9_o cant._n 1.3_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v understand_v which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o isa._n 61.1_o act_n 10.38_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v treat_v of_o hence_o come_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnctus_fw-la anoint_v joh._n 1.25_o and_o 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n believer_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a head_n metaphor_n oil_n be_v of_o a_o soften_a and_o mollify_a nature_n a_o sovereign_a good_a for_o all_o hard_a tumor_n in_o the_o body_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 160._o that_o the_o sore_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n 1.6_o ii_o oil_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o man_n wound_n who_o fall_v among_o thief_n 10.34_o oil_n search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o wound_n iii_o oil_n pliny_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o scorpion_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n expel_v dangerous_a venom_n and_o poison_n that_o may_v accidental_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n it_o secure_v the_o vital_n from_o the_o penetrate_a insinuation_n thereof_o which_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o and_o destroy_v they_o iv._o oil_n will_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o mingle_v or_o incorporate_v with_o other_o liquid_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v put_v it_o into_o what_o you_o please_v vening_n it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o but_o will_v get_v uppermost_a v._o oil_n warm_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n 432._o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o bathe_v therewith_o vi_o oil_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n as_o water_n and_o other_o liquid_a thing_n will_v it_o will_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o be_v against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n vii_o oil_n according_a to_o pliny_n clear_v the_o eyesight_n mighty_o and_o disperse_v mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o cause_n dimness_n in_o the_o same_o viii_o oil_n be_v excellent_a good_a to_o open_a obstruction_n 162._o and_o help_v they_o who_o can_v breathe_v free_o ix_o oil_n be_v fat_a a_o and_o feed_v substance_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nourish_a thing_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man._n x._o oil_n eat_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o hurtful_a quality_n make_v they_o very_o good_a and_o nourish_a whilst_o other_o who_o eat_v they_o without_o oil_n be_v surfeit_v thereby_o xi_o oil_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o be_v good_a against_o shake_v tremble_n and_o convulsion_n which_o many_o be_v trouble_v with_o 162._o so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o foam_n at_o mouth_n xii_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o law_n in_o cleanse_v he_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o put_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 18._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o head_n xiii_o oil_n be_v use_v for_o lamp_n whereby_o they_o burn_v long_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o fourteen_o oil_n have_v a_o beautify_v virtue_n the_o virgin_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persian_a king_n use_v ointment_n to_o make_v they_o fair_a for_o six_o month_n space_n they_o use_v sweet_a odour_n and_o six_o month_n oil_n of_o mirth_n this_o oil_n naturalist_n say_v have_v a_o beautify_v quality_n and_o fetch_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n david_n speak_v of_o oil_n say_v it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v xv._n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v oil_n they_o love_v it_o not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v a_o little_a into_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o it_o xvi_o the_o joint_n and_o limb_n be_v anoint_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o oil_n it_o will_v very_o much_o strengthen_v they_o and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o agile_a nimble_a and_o fit_a for_o motion_n xvii_o the_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n parallel_n the_o spirit_n soften_v a_o hard_a heart_n assuage_v and_o bring_v down_o those_o obdurate_a and_o hard_a swell_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v they_o willing_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o secret_a corruption_n but_o it_o will_v find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o it_o have_v soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o do_v in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n heal_v it_o iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o curse_a and_o kill_a venom_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v wonderful_o expel_v and_o purge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o suitable_a measure_n thereof_o it_o secure_v from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v
term_n to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 1.23_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o seal_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o act_n as_o also_o to_o ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a bond_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o open_v this_o metaphor_n of_o believer_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o treasure_n every_o true_a christian._n 2._o the_o wax_n appoint_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n 4.7_o the_o relent_a and_o pliable_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n heb._n 10.16_o 3._o the_o sealer_n that_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o more_o immediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o seal_n as_o some_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o the_o spirit_n we_o include_v both_o joint_o consider_v 5._o the_o seal_v or_o impression_n active_a be_v the_o act_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o print_n or_o impression_n passive_a or_o image_n of_o the_o seal_n leave_v in_o the_o wax_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v original_o in_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o wilson_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v which_o be_v secrecy_n property_n and_o security_n which_o thing_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o open_v the_o metaphor_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n seal_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o very_o careful_o keep_v ii_o a_o seal_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o or_o leave_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o iii_o before_o the_o seal_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n the_o wax_n must_v be_v melt_v or_o make_v pliable_a soft_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o iv._o the_o seal_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o clay_n it_o be_v set_v or_o stamp_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o rude_a lump_n without_o form_n or_o figure_n say_v mr._n caryl_n but_o if_o you_o take_v a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 36.14_o that_o clay_n receive_v any_o figure_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o it_o v._o a_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a bond_n contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o man._n if_o a_o honest_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o think_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v those_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v he_o be_v his_o own_o but_o if_o he_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v more_o sure_a but_o if_o the_o write_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v seal_v it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o vi_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v or_o differ_v thing_n one_o from_o another_o whereby_o property_n be_v know_v and_o secure_v a_o merchant_n know_v his_o good_n from_o other_o man_n by_o the_o seal_n or_o mark_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o vii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v law_n authentic_a till_o they_o have_v the_o king_n seal_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o subject_a to_o obedience_n viii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v preserve_v or_o keep_v safe_a several_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v spoil_v run_v out_o and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o touch_v nor_o meddle_v with_o we_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o ix_o a_o seal_n many_o time_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o ill_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v to_o cheat_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n thereby_o x._o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v back_o other_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o know_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n though_o it_o be_v like_a afterward_o in_o convenient_a time_n those_o thing_n so_o conceal_v be_v discover_v parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o king_n seal_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n a_o similitude_n a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n every_o saint_n have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n iii_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seal_v any_o person_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v soften_a and_o make_v pliable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v david_n speak_v i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n iv._o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o it_o alter_v every_o faculty_n and_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n a_o gross_a and_o confuse_a piece_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o spirit_n stamp_v upon_o he_o or_o infuse_v into_o he_o new_a habit_n v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n 22.14_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o seal_n they_o have_v his_o promise_n his_o word_n 1.22_o and_o his_o spirit_n also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n 5.3_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v or_o differ_v one_o man_n from_o another_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n or_o mark_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n 4_o by_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o everlasting_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n tradition_n and_o institution_n enjoin_v by_o any_o potentate_n assembly_n or_o council_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o seal_v or_o witness_v to_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v viii_o the_o spirit_n secure_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o continual_o be_v expose_v to_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o insnarement_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o can_v destroy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o set_a a_o mark_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o
the_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n ix_o the_o spirit_n be_v ofttimes_o counterfeit_a by_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o do_v his_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o pretend_v to_o light_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o some_o thing_n from_o some_o man_n 8.16_o bind_v up_o my_o temstiony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o saint_n themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o due_a time_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o seal_a and_o hide_a people_n that_o but_o a_o very_a few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o though_o legible_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o great_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n among_o man_n after_o a_o bond_n or_o covenant_n be_v seal_v therewith_o may_v be_v deface_v or_o break_v and_o thereby_o the_o say_a bond_n or_o covenant_n may_v lose_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o not_o be_v deem_v good_a and_o authentic_a in_o law_n ii_o a_o seal_n among_o man_n can_v make_v no_o impression_n without_o a_o hand_n or_o one_o to_o seal_v therewith_o iii_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o artificer_n of_o earthly_a matter_n or_o substance_n and_o make_v only_o a_o humane_a or_o external_a impression_n iv._o a_o seal_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o grow_v old_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o make_v no_o perfect_a and_o clear_a impression_n disparity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o make_v a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n can_v ever_o by_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n utter_o deface_v tear_n or_o break_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o soul_n hence_o believer_n be_v say_v 4.30_o to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sealer_n he_o make_v the_o impression_n need_v no_o other_o and_o also_o be_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o the_o impression_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o uncreated_a be_v or_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o make_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o iv._o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v grow_v old_a be_v wear_v out_o or_o become_v defective_a so_o that_o the_o impression_n it_o now_o make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n with_o that_o it_o make_v five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o who_o the_o change_n or_o difference_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o any_o person_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o rather_o resemble_v satan_n bear_v his_o image_n than_o the_o character_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n almighty_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stamp_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a character_n upon_o they_o or_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a habit_n into_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v every_o one_o up_o to_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n such_o be_v the_o impression_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o for_o further_a trial_n take_v these_o few_o brief_a note_n follow_v 1._o be_v your_o heart_n ever_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n break_v in_o piece_n melt_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a and_o will_v not_o take_v this_o spiritual_a impression_n 2._o do_v the_o spirit_n ever_o set_v home_o and_o seal_v any_o promise_n in_o particular_a or_o promise_v in_o general_a upon_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal._n 119.49_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o 3._o be_v you_o form_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o certain_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n former_a darkness_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o a_o transcendent_a beauty_n in_o divine_a object_n and_o value_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o be_v you_o holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a be_v there_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o you_o do_v you_o love_v god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v his_o word_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o do_v you_o breath_n and_o pant_v after_o a_o further_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v thy_o heart_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o former_a wickedness_n and_o swinish_a nature_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v seal_v therewith_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy-gost_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6._o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o for_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o for_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a neglect_n of_o any_o one_o know_v duty_n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v spirit_n it_o compare_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bend_a and_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heaven-ward_n and_o his_o sincere_a design_n be_v after_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o then_o the_o spirit_n witness_n for_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n condemn_v he_o iv._o moreover_o this_o may_v inform_v sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n how_o firm_a and_o sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v mark_v for_o heaven_n and_o can_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o way_n firm_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o v._o let_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o get_v this_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v some_o external_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n
they_o we_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v bound_n by_o the_o word_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n on_o their_o peril_n that_o they_o adventure_v no_o further_o v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.26_o minister_n be_v fisher_n of_o men._n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n vi_o this_o river_n be_v good_a to_o wash_v purge_v and_o carry_v away_o filth_n and_o all_o abominable_a pollution_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n church_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n run_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n vii_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o proper_a bound_n and_o always_o run_v in_o its_o spiritual_a channel_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n god_n public_a and_o private_a worship_n and_o thither_o all_o must_v have_v recourse_n 20.24_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o sacred_a water_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o channel_n where_o this_o river_n run_v 3._o where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o christ_n institution_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n have_v several_a time_n overflow_v there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n of_o water_n in_o it_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v marvellous_o water_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o shall_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o extend_v mercy_n and_o gospel-blessing_n beyond_o his_o usual_a method_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n may_v if_o he_o please_v anticipate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o open_a river_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bear_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n god_n meet_v with_o some_o 27.12_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v run_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n this_o river_n shall_v overflow_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n 30.25_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o on_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n upon_o high_a place_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_n of_o water_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a ix_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glorious_o advantageous_a for_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n convey_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n to_o dweller_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o store_v the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o all_o its_o divine_a riches_n there_o be_v no_o trade_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o river_n faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o if_o these_o water_n do_v not_o run_v our_o soul_n can_v make_v no_o good_a return_n from_o the_o celestial_a shore_n the_o church_n and_o every_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v soon_o be_v starve_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a river_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 46.4_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o river_n we_o often_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o our_o father_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o word_n hear_v from_o they_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n x._o this_o spiritual_a river_n as_o it_o be_v deep_a so_o it_o be_v very_o swift_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o we_o nor_o do_v the_o stream_n indeed_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o run_v always_o with_o a_o like_a motion_n but_o when_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o floodgate_n than_o it_o run_v very_o swift_a and_o be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o it_o drive_v all_o down_o before_o it_o lord_n 9.6_o say_v saul_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o god_n cause_v its_o passage_n to_o be_v clear_a it_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n carry_v away_o our_o slavish_a fear_n our_o unbelief_n our_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o all_o consulting_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v thereby_o our_o soul_n very_o clean_o wash_v we_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v very_o powerful_a carry_v away_o all_o our_o great_a defilement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o stop_v this_o river_n even_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o person_n church_n or_o nation_n when_o god_n open_v the_o sluice_n for_o it_o xi_o this_o river_n be_v a_o believer_n strength_n not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n 4.6_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sure_a fortification_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n â—â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o those_o that_o be_v environ_v by_o the_o spirit_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o storming_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n even_o those_o church_n or_o soul_n who_o enjoy_v the_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a stream_n of_o this_o river_n xii_o those_o church_n or_o soul_n who_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a stream_n of_o this_o spiritual_a river_n grow_v flourish_z and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leave_n shall_v not_o wither_v they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n 44.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 8_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v forth_o his_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a when_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n come_v neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit._n xiii_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a river_n yield_v the_o church_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n much_o joy_n and_o sweet_a delight_n no_o pleasure_n like_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n 5.22_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o partake_v of_o these_o celestial_a stream_n they_o be_v so_o delight_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v forbear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o this_o spiritual_a river_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v a_o soul_n who_o purpose_n and_o serious_a intention_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n to_o god_n the_o ocean_n of_o all_o fullness_n and_o into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n xv._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o strive_v or_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a themselves_o can_v sometime_o perceive_v a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a operation_n thereof_o and_o then_o their_o spirit_n seem_v like_a vessel_n becalm_v no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v have_v any_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n and_o ability_n xvi_o
this_o spiritual_a river_n divide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n believer_n from_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v xvii_o after_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfeigned_a tear_n and_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n how_o high_a do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v how_o do_v peace_n and_o joy_n abound_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n xviii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o sail_v like_o a_o ship_n along_o these_o water_n and_o every_o saint_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o be_v in_o and_o about_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o divine_a water_n xix_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a stream_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n 22.1_o its_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o corruption_n no_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pollute_v and_o foul_a like_o a_o stink_a ditch_n yet_o if_o a_o small_a stream_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o river_n be_v let_v into_o it_o 6.11_o and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n it_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o xx._n the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o drink_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v allay_v or_o satisfy_v the_o inward_a thirst_n and_o desire_v thereof_o 14._o metaphor_n all_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a river_n have_v a_o beginning_n ii_o other_o river_n be_v feed_v by_o spring_n or_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o their_o water_n from_o themselves_o a_o river_n be_v not_o the_o same_o head_n or_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v iii_o other_o river_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v do_v not_o always_o run_v with_o the_o same_o strength_n a_o dry_a summer_n make_v abatement_n of_o its_o water_n many_o river_n have_v be_v quite_o dry_v up_o god_n threaten_v the_o egyptian_n 11.15_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o river_n nilus_n iv._o the_o water_n of_o natural_a river_n only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o body_n from_o external_a filthiness_n v._o other_o river_n may_v grow_v muddy_a foul_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o water_n not_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v of_o vi_o other_o river_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o or_o turn_v another_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v the_o channel_n and_o course_n thereof_o many_o river_n have_v be_v make_v to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a current_n this_o goodly_a river_n which_o feed_v london_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o turn_v another_o way_n by_o a_o enemy_n vii_o other_o river_n may_v be_v freeze_v up_o though_o run_v stream_n do_v not_o freeze_v so_o soon_o as_o stand_a water_n yet_o sometime_o they_o freeze_v also_o viii_o other_o river_n breed_v noxious_a creature_n of_o strange_a and_o different_a quality_n creature_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o ix_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o other_o river_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o be_v of_o a_o small_a dimension_n comparative_o disparity_n this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v ii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stream_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v 33.4_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v from_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n see_v the_o metaphor_n light_n book_n 3._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o iii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n never_o decay_v it_o have_v as_o much_o water_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o deep_a and_o as_o full_a now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n though_o many_o thousand_o have_v take_v plentiful_o of_o it_o no_o drought_n can_v abate_v its_o crystal_n stream_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o channel_n of_o ordinance_n to_o convey_v some_o of_o its_o water_n to_o his_o choose_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v nor_o limit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o iv._o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o spiritual_a or_o internal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n v._o this_o spiritual_a river_n can_v never_o be_v foul_v nor_o make_v muddy_a nor_o be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v divert_v or_o force_v to_o leave_v its_o channel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lock_v it_o up_o or_o turn_v its_o course_n how_o can_v man_n of_o finite_a being_n obstruct_v the_o infinite_a god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 13.97_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o vii_o this_o river_n can_v never_o be_v freeze_v the_o bleak_a wind_n the_o sharp_a air_n the_o cold_a season_n can_v change_v it_o these_o divine_a water_n run_v as_o free_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a warm_n and_o comfort_v quality_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n bring_v forth_o only_a creature_n of_o a_o harmless_a quality_n all_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v the_o production_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a heavenly_a merciful_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n ix_o this_o river_n be_v of_o great_a dimension_n who_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n to_o perfection_n his_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a a_o immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v these_o water_n be_v like_o those_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o 47.5_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o inference_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n than_o river_n of_o water_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o dry_a and_o parch_a like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o moisten_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o spirit_n mollifi_v they_o they_o be_v natural_o filthy_a and_o he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v they_o yea_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n make_v they_o fruitful_a ii_o it_o also_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n run_v or_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o these_o stream_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n iii_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o river_n for_o his_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o flow_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o cause_v we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v by_o the_o side_n of_o such_o a_o crystal_n stream_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a land_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n run_v through_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o see_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a stream_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o heavenly_a river_n v._o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o this_o river_n hoâ—â—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n 55.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o motive_n considerable_a 1._o consider_v have_v you_o not_o great_a need_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n purge_v and_o soften_v by_o this_o spiritual_a river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o river_n no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o fountain_n that_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o you_o wash_v yourselves_o with_o snow-water_n it_o will_v not_o do_v away_o your_o filth_n if_o you_o can_v bathe_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n yet_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n through_o the_o
want_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o come_v to_o these_o water_n viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allay_v that_o great_a drought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n natural_o after_o perish_v thing_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n it_o great_o satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v peace_n inward_a contentment_n and_o joy_n through_o believe_v ix_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v free_a ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o x._o the_o spirit_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o fire_n of_o passion_n which_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o and_o which_o will_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sacred_a water_n burn_v and_o consume_v our_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v desolation_n metaphor_n other_o water_n many_o time_n do_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n too_o free_o it_o surfeit_v and_o endanger_v the_o life_n ii_o water_n whether_o take_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n elementary_a water_n or_o cordial_a water_n or_o spirit_n prepare_v by_o art_n be_v not_o water_n of_o life_n no_o water_n can_v beget_v life_n nor_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a iii_o water_n may_v be_v defile_v make_v muddy_a and_o become_v unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a to_o drink_v or_o wash_v in_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n never_o hurt_v any_o who_o drink_v thereof_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n you_o may_v free_o take_v down_o this_o water_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o it_o surfeit_v none_o no_o danger_n of_o drink_v to_o excess_n here_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o because_o it_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o poor_a dead_a sinner_n 2._o because_o it_o maintain_v life_n that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n or_o christian_n preserve_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n lively_a and_o increase_v life_n in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o remain_v pure_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o filth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defile_v this_o water_n or_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n see_v river_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o sacred_a water_n have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o clean_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o their_o filthiness_n remain_v ii_o what_o fool_n be_v those_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o drink_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o iii_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o ready_a be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o this_o well_o and_o that_o well_o to_o drink_v water_n for_o the_o help_n and_o heal_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n go_v many_o mile_n dispense_v with_o all_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v of_o external_a disease_n but_o how_o few_o inquire_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v all_o their_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o acccept_v of_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n take_v these_o few_o motive_n you_o be_v invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o these_o water_n be_v free_a you_o may_v have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o you_o to_o they_o the_o well_o be_v open_a and_o christ_n stand_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v forth_o to_o call_v and_o embrace_v you_o 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n a_o witness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o justice_n decide_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o to_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o party_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n witness_n import_v something_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v attest_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o ii_o a_o good_a witness_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a person_n one_o that_o will_v tell_v only_o the_o truth_n iii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n decide_v controversy_n upon_o trial_n the_o right_a way_n iv._o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o some_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v v._o a_o witness_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o his_o testimony_n prize_v by_o a_o man_n false_o accuse_v when_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n thereby_o especial_o when_o such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o his_o innocency_n and_o absolute_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o those_o cruel_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n vi_o a_o good_a witness_v many_o time_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a proof_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_a difference_n that_o the_o matter_n appear_v exceed_o plain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n vii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bring_v a_o man_n sometime_o off_o triumphant_o that_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v be_v a_o dead_a man._n viii_o a_o witness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v bond_n contract_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o authentic_a and_o good_a in_o law_n without_o parallel_n there_o be_v something_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v both_o 1._o whatever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o send_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o great_a doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a viz._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a zeal_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o condemn_v the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n iv._o so_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o interest_n or_o no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o about_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n no_o more_o be_v require_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o touch_v his_o sincerity_n when_o accuse_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o
other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o some_o country_n 4._o other_o be_v more_o please_v with_o such_o history_n that_o treat_v of_o thing_n different_a to_o all_o these_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n contain_v variety_n of_o matter_n upon_o every_o respect_n what_o be_v there_o famous_a rare_a delightful_a or_o marvellous_a but_o it_o be_v out_o do_v here_o first_o concern_v love_n what_o history_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n here_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n who_o dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o rule_v over_o all_o who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n who_o beauty_n lovelyness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o other_o personal_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o this_o glorious_a king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n very_o early_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o he_o as_o also_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o manner_n how_o or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o son_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n consent_v to_o and_o so_o it_o have_v fell_a out_o that_o the_o person_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a spouse_n be_v once_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o this_o mighty_a king_n and_o a_o near_a dweller_n to_o he_o in_o eden_n but_o for_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n be_v banish_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v flee_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o glorious_a prince_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n but_o he_o must_v suit_v himself_o in_o a_o fit_a equipage_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o that_o country_n where_o this_o creature_n be_v astray_v away_o 1._o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o the_o length_n of_o that_o journey_n he_o undertake_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doleful_n and_o miserable_a place_n or_o country_n into_o which_o he_o come_v 5._o his_o great_a abasement_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o what_o he_o meet_v with_o or_o how_o entertain_v at_o his_o first_o arrival_n 7._o what_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v 8._o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o undergo_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o precious_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a creature_n 9_o and_o how_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o rebellious_a one_o and_o of_o his_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a before_o he_o take_v his_o last_o denial_n together_o with_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o way_n he_o use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o obtain_v the_o soul_n affection_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v this_o history_n will_v appear_v to_o every_o discern_v person_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a for_o love_n that_o ever_o mortal_a hear_v see_v metaphor_n bridegroom_n second_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o warlike_a achievement_n what_o history_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o champion_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v as_o be_v fight_v by_o he_o as_o witness_v that_o glorious_a battle_n of_o he_o with_o satan_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4_o also_o those_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o sin_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n over_o all_o which_o he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n three_o as_o touch_v great_a rarity_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o some_o history_n abound_v withal_o none_o afford_v such_o wonder_n as_o do_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v become_v a_o child_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o second_o as_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o it_o so_o its_o glory_n appear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o title_n or_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o it_o show_v how_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a creature_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v god_n offer_v to_o remove_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o sinner_n heart_n 20.24_o ii_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v therein_o of_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o ever_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v grace_n or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n gracious_a who_o be_v once_o void_a thereof_o and_o ungodly_a so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n increase_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v his_o bless_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n 4.12_o 57.19_o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v alone_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wound_a sinner_n 107.20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o because_o as_o a_o instrument_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o another_o 11.12_o iv._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o gospel_n church_n which_o be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o way_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o fit_v and_o prepare_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 4._o it_o contain_v all_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o inrich_v all_o the_o true_a and_o sincerce_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o it_o show_v man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2.16_o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 3.4_o 1._o because_o it_o show_v who_o be_v our_o life_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a viz._n by_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o work_v life_n in_o we_o it_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v life_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n life_n be_v maintain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a live_v 4.4_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v
because_o the_o gospel_n hold_v christ_n forth_o to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o convey_v all_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o allure_v and_o engage_v soul_n to_o love_v he_o and_o close_a in_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o refuse_v such_o a_o friend_n reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v so_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o also_o so_o exceed_v rich._n 4._o that_o it_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o a_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o to_o relieve_v the_o tempt_v soul_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o gospel_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reveal_v his_o glorious_a power_n power_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o it_o show_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o christ._n 1._o a_o command_a power_n his_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o regal_a power_n that_o which_o we_o call_v authority_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v some_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o command_v can_v accomplish_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o can_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a power_n 2._o show_v why_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o command_a power_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o all_o 1._o over_o angel_n 2._o over_o the_o church_n 3._o over_o the_o devil_n hereby_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 22.22_o key_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v government_n and_o legal_a power_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o all_o power_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o command_v forbid_v punish_v bind_v loose_v damn_v save_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n signify_v christ_n regal_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o 6.15_o over_o man_n mighty_a man_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n shall_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o 19.16_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n therefore_o glorious_a power_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o wind_n the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 15.3_o 5._o christ_n power_n be_v absolute_a he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o none_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 6._o christ_n power_n be_v just_a therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v without_o right_n 28.18_o it_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o as_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o one_o respect_v he_o derive_v it_o from_o none_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n 7._o christ_n power_n be_v infinite_a he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o uphold_v the_o world_n therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n 22._o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o world_n can_v do_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o speak_v 8._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o other_o power_n to_o nought_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n 9_o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a power_n in_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a power_n man_n may_v be_v powerful_a for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o may_v soon_o lose_v it_o must_v die_v and_o so_o can_v hold_v it_o long_o but_o christ_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o 104.32_o his_o power_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 10._o christ_n power_n be_v dreadful_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o can_v make_v all_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o can_v thunder_v like_o god_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a command_a voice_n 2._o a_o glorious_a restrain_v voice_n what_o be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v stop_v in_o a_o moment_n 3._o glorious_a in_o his_o reprove_v voice_n psal._n 50.21_o 4._o in_o his_o threaten_a voice_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o chap._n 2.23_o 11._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a victorious_a conquer_a and_o subdue_a power_n he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n devil_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n 12._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v nay_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 13._o christ_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o over_o the_o body_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n also_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o and_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n by_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n what_o mighty_a thing_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o other_o not_o account_v off_o 14._o last_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o christ_n to_o do_v though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 43.13_o quest._n why_o have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n such_o great_a and_o glorious_a power_n give_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v 2._o because_o no_o soul_n whatsoever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o shall_v despair_v in_o come_v to_o he_o or_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o dread_v by_o all_o yea_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v tremble_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v honour_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n ghost_n three_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v therein_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n show_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n not_o only_o a_o distinct_a self_n subsist_v person_n but_o also_o a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a angel_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o he_o be_v uncreated_a true_o and_o ready_a god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a unto_o together_o with_o his_o glorious_a work_n office_n and_o operation_n god_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v this_o great_a truth_n viz._n the_o deity_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n according_a as_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 91._o psal._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal._n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1.16_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o several_o man_n as_o he_o will_n and_o there_o be_v
diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n mat._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n psal._n 139.7_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v act_v 13.3_o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a upon_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o testimony_n he_o be_v direct_o call_v god_n act._n 5.3_o which_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o say_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o exaltation_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a voluntary_a divine_a person_n he_o know_v he_o work_v as_o he_o will_v which_o thing_n if_o in_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n a_o personal_a subsistence_n that_o have_v be_v life_n will_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o that_o we_o be_v under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n right_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a operation_n require_v immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v moreover_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o may_v be_v sin_v against_o also_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v the_o world_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n and_o neither_o mere_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v he_o for_o he_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n or_o order_n with_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n from_o they_o as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o personality_n who_o have_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o and_o be_v frequent_o and_o direct_o call_v by_o they_o who_o also_o have_v personal_a property_n and_o be_v the_o voluntary_a author_n of_o personal_n divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a intelligent_a substance_n i_o shall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o despair_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o word_n but_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n then_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o those_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n as_o to_o a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v personality_n with_o other_o divine_a person_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v and_o distinct_a existence_n leave_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o these_o expression_n for_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absonant_fw-la from_o faith_n and_o reason_n than_o this_o absurd_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o direct_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v any_o that_o those_o man_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o join_v a_o quality_n with_o acknowledge_a person_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o case_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v propose_v under_o a_o personal_a consideration_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v manifest_v concern_v the_o other_o place_n second_o he_o also_o have_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n act._n 5._o he_o who_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v also_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o now_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o find_v out_o a_o office_n
page_n 286._o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n without_o powerful_a influence_n and_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o person_n effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o close_o in_o with_o jesus_n christ_n or_o work_v true_a conversion_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o always_o say_v the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o conversion_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a when_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fall_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n see_v that_o we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will._n 1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_a they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_a of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o deduce_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o as_o create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o all_o boast_n may_v be_v exclude_v but_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o act_n of_o our_o will_n on_o this_o supposition_n whereby_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o hinder_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v leave_v it_o absolute_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n whether_o ever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a or_o no._n and_o so_o absolute_o uncertain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a wherein_o actual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2.13_o the_o act_n therefore_o itself_o of_o willing_a in_o our_o conversion_n be_v of_o god_n operation_n and_o although_o we_o will_v our_o self_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v by_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v and_o
obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o faith_n itself_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o maybe_o object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2.10_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_fw-la any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_fw-la physica_fw-la which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v so_o phil._n 1.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n call_v gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la 5._o 2._o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o from_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 3._o love_n that_o precious_a prevail_a grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.22_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o consider_v how_o conversion_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 30.6_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n col._n 2.11_o this_o be_v the_o mediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_a his_o own_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o conversion_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o vivisication_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v be_v make_v alive_a now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o 279._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_v of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o 6._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v experience_v by_o every_o sincere_a christian._n spirit_n 1._o gospel_n grace_n be_v glorious_a because_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o bondage_n it_o break_v the_o bond_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o bare_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n open_v blind_a eye_n it_o make_v they_o see_v that_o never_o see_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o blind_a be_v saul_n till_o the_o gospel_n grace_n shine_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n it_o be_v hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a can_v accomplish_v salvation_n for_o we_o nor_o shall_v any_o soul_n receive_v any_o save_a
benefit_n by_o the_o flesh_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n work_v out_o that_o curse_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o thereby_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v regeneration_n make_v the_o sinner_n another_o man_n a_o new_a man._n it_o form_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o infuse_v new_a quality_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o proud_a person_n humble_a and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o unclean_a person_n chaste_a and_o to_o loathe_v lascivious_a thought_n 4._o it_o make_v hard-hearted_a sinner_n full_a of_o bowel_n 5._o it_o make_v the_o impatient_a soul_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n 7._o 6._o it_o make_v the_o covetous_a person_n liberal_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 7._o it_o make_v the_o worst_a husband_n the_o best_a husband_n the_o worst_a wife_n the_o best_a wife_n the_o worst_a child_n the_o best_a child_n the_o rebellious_a one_o to_o be_v obedient_a one_o 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n with_o god_n no_o grace_n no_o christ._n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v the_o stream_n union_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o this_o door_n no_o grace_n no_o god_n no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o no_o union_n with_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wash_v the_o pollute_a soul_n 15.9_o it_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n heal_v the_o wound_a soul_n he_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 10.34_o 9_o gospel_n grace_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o a_o good_a man._n 1._o the_o father_n weave_v this_o garment_n he_o be_v first_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o prepare_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o son_n make_v it_o he_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o on_o 10._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o glorious_a soul_n a_o glorious_a man_n a_o glorious_a woman_n a_o glorious_a family_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o glorious_a city_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o make_v a_o glorious_a soul_n it_o find_v it_o naked_a and_o clothes_n it_o it_o find_v it_o starve_v as_o it_o be_v and_o feed_v it_o it_o find_v it_o wound_v and_o heal_v it_o it_o find_v it_o cold_a and_o warm_v it_o it_o find_v it_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v it_o it_o find_v it_o poor_a and_o inrich_v it_o it_o find_v it_o in_o bond_n and_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n it_o find_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v it_o it_o find_v it_o condemn_v and_o justify_v it_o it_o find_v it_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o life_n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o put_v ornament_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o chain_n beyond_o those_o of_o gold_n upon_o the_o neck_n it_o deck_v it_o with_o jewel_n 4._o i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n i_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n on_o thy_o neck_n i_o put_v a_o jewel_n on_o thy_o forehead_n earing_n in_o thy_o ear_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n on_o thy_o head_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n it_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n it_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n to_o behold_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v worth_a little_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o gospel_n grace_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n no_o pestilence_n so_o bad_a as_o this_o how_o shall_v i_o say_v joseph_n do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o potion_n to_o work_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v from_o it_o 14._o gospel_n grace_n be_v good_a real_o good_a always_o good_a and_o glorious_a at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v good_a in_o health_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v health_n without_o it_o good_a in_o sickness_n it_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v good_a in_o adversity_n it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a time_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o in_o bad_a time_n we_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v it_o but_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o be_v without_o it_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o make_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a it_o be_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n the_o cabinet_n without_o the_o jewel_n the_o lamp_n without_o the_o oil_n 15._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v man_n like_a to_o christ_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o die_v for_o christ._n 16._o gospel_n grace_n make_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v it_o not_o they_o live_v to_o god_n that_o have_v it_o it_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o live_v sober_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a towards_o god_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o church_n therein_o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n what_o be_v tender_v quest._n repentance_n be_v tender_v pardon_n be_v tender_v peace_n be_v tender_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v tender_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v tender_v adoption_n be_v tender_v answ._n glorious_a liberty_n be_v tender_v in_o short_a god_n be_v offer_v he_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o himself_o christ_n be_v tender_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n worth_a million_o yea_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n a_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v tender_v the_o spirit_n be_v tender_v with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o crown_n be_v offer_v a_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o eternal_a life_n be_v tender_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v these_o tender_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n the_o great_a god_n he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o bestow_v and_o a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o answ._n who_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o quest._n to_o such_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n rebel_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o a_o word_n answ._n who_o ever_o will_v 22.17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o receive_v they_o may_v have_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n be_v they_o offer_v quest._n free_o offer_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n though_o a_o man_n as_o to_o righteousness_n have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n nor_o beauty_n in_o he_o answ._n be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n 3._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o such_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o offer_v god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n and_o woman_n offer_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o mind_n to_o they_o my_o life_n for_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a glorious_a good_a thing_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tender_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o in_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n god_n bewail_v and_o christ_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o such_o who_o do_v refuse_v they_o o_o then_o what_o fool_n be_v mortal_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v these_o tender_n reconciliation_n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v thereby_o the_o first_o i_o
such_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a life_n for_o a_o earthly_a one_o answ._n a_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o transitory_a one_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_v sweet_o tend_v to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o poor_a sinner_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o weak_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mind_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a excellent_a nature_n of_o gospel_n promise_v privilege_n 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o dwelling-place_n in_o god_n house_n right_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n thereof_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o and_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o privilege_n that_o have_v occasional_o be_v mention_v which_o here_o i_o shall_v omit_v salvation_n 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v about_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o record_v and_o reveal_v therein_o that_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v glorious_a salvation_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n first_o find_v it_o out_o or_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o 5.9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o author_n thereof_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o salvation_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o in_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o glorious_a splendour_n and_o lustre_n therein_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o sweet_a harmony_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o justice_z and_o mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o have_v already_o be_v hint_v the_o gospel_n show_v that_o god_n in_o magnify_v one_o attribute_n do_v not_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o salvation_n what_o be_v that_o glorious_a salvation_n god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o conclude_v that_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o great_a salvation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o blind_a see_v 4_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o spirit_n miraculous_o give_v down_o and_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o gospel_n salvation_n be_v glorious_a salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intere_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v employ_v and_o concern_v in_o work_v about_o and_o final_o accomplish_v of_o this_o salvation_n 9_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v glorious_o fit_v and_o suit_v as_o to_o time_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v promise_n 10._o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v hereby_o deliver_v from_o viz._n sin_n satan_n the_o law_n wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o everlasting_a burn_v 11._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o blessing_n we_o be_v hereby_o invest_v with_o and_o hope_v to_o receive_v 12._o gospel_n salvation_n be_v glorious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a salvation_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o 13._o because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a salvation_n it_o supply_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o thing_n it_o want_v whether_o grace_n light_n power_n wisdom_n peace_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o order_n to_o interest_n in_o it_o or_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o 14._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a soul-satisfying_a salvation_n every_o one_o that_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o may_v say_v with_o good_a old_a simeon_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a salvation_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o inference_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v and_o full_o convince_v all_o considerate_a person_n what_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n immaginable_a to_o prevent_v it_o or_o hinder_v the_o light_n thereof_o from_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4.3.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o also_o show_v we_o what_o a_o great_a blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o nation_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o poor_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v it_o 4._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o 5._o what_o motive_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o prevail_v with_o all_o sincere_a believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v in_o this_o glass_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o its_o reflect_a ray_n change_v they_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n 1._o as_o they_o will_v be_v as_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o other_o 2._o as_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o themselves_o 3._o as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o wisdom_n child_n by_o justify_v and_o stand_v by_o and_o for_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n 6._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a it_o may_v put_v each_o man_n upon_o examination_n do_v thou_o perceive_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o it_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v never_o see_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n to_o they_o they_o see_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 4.3.4_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o some_o man_n commend_v the_o gospel_n only_o because_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n and_o holy_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o morality_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o but_o see_v but_o little_o more_o in_o it_o which_o show_v these_o man_n have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o seem_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o book_n of_o book_n and_o yet_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a o_o pray_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o
unto_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a intimacy_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n iv._o the_o spouse_n desire_v such_o favour_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o grace_n that_o she_o may_v never_o forget_v his_o love_n we_o will_v remember_v his_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 1.4_o v._o the_o spouse_n desire_v as_o do_v every_o gracious_a soul_n that_o christ_n will_v lay_v himself_o under_o such_o obligation_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o she_o that_o he_o may_v never_o forget_v she_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o elect._n let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o vi_o the_o spouse_n desire_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o gracious_a affection_n to_o she_o to_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n vii_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o spouse_n presume_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o her_o belove_a let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o request_v it_o of_o he_o viii_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v great_o prize_v by_o gracious_a person_n after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seem_a strangeness_n or_o breach_n in_o their_o apprehension_n between_o they_o know_v they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n ix_o the_o love-token_n or_o expression_n of_o christ_n bless_a favour_n to_o the_o spouse_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o long_o after_o christ_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o she_o whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v 6.1_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v after_o she_o have_v declare_v his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a 5.16_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a x._o how_o sweet_a and_o exceed_o comfortable_a be_v the_o kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n xi_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n love_n be_v glorious_a token_n or_o act_n of_o acceptance_n of_o poor_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v very_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a return_v home_o at_o last_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o embrace_v a_o precious_a saviour_n xii_o the_o kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o bless_a potentate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o infinite_a honour_n can_v a_o poor_a creature_n be_v more_o eminent_o dignify_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n ainsworth_n by_o mouth_n annotator_n general_o understand_v be_v mean_v his_o holy_a word_n or_o his_o own_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a doctrine_n that_o be_v let_v i_o have_v expression_n or_o give_v evidence_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o from_o thy_o word_n kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o thy_o mouth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n cum_fw-la causa_fw-la organica_fw-la sive_fw-la sermonis_fw-la formandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la sermone_fw-la sive_fw-la loquelâ_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o organical_a cause_n or_o the_o instrument_n that_o form_n speech_n be_v put_v for_o the_o speech_n itself_o as_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o testimony_n deut._n 17.6_o &_o 15.19_o mat._n 18.16_o which_o be_v expound_v john_n 8.17_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a the_o mouth_n be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o command_n or_o appointment_n as_o gen._n 45.21_o where_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o command_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v for_o his_o command_n word_n and_o appointment_n exod._n 17.1_o numb_a 3.16_o 39_o &_o 20.24_o &_o 27.14_o deut._n 1.26_o 43._o &_o 34.5_o where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la os_fw-la domini_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o translate_a word_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la attribute_v to_o jonath_n vziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v lip_n do_v not_o become_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v lie_v word_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n desire_v kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n may_v be_v as_o follow_v metaphor_n kiss_v of_o the_o mouth_n be_v expression_n of_o high_a favour_n much_o more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n ii_o kiss_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v virtue_n in_o they_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v love_n in_o the_o object_n or_o beget_v more_o ardent_a affection_n iii_o kiss_v of_o the_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o visible_a evidence_n of_o cordial_a affection_n and_o many_o time_n put_v a_o person_n out_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o giver_n love_n iv._o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o medium_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o inward_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n whether_o it_o respect_v thought_n or_o action_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o parallel_n christ_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n express_v his_o favour_n and_o exceed_v great_a affection_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man._n ii_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n from_o his_o word_n and_o gracious_a promise_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o wonderful_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n and_o long_n after_o christ._n how_o do_v that_o sweet_a word_n or_o kiss_v of_o christ_n to_o mary_n endear_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n woman_n 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o iii_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n be_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n real_a affection_n when_o a_o promise_n be_v set_v home_o and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o doubt_a christian_a it_o cause_v all_o his_o fear_n to_o fly_v away_o 110.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v iv._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n or_o glorious_a medium_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convey_v or_o make_v know_v those_o gracious_a 20.30_o high_a and_o eternal_a conception_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o his_o elect_n also_o hereby_o he_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o design_n in_o die_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o have_v find_v out_o metaphor_n other_o many_o time_n kiss_v they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v out_o of_o compliment_n ii_o other_o give_v sometime_o a_o flatter_a and_o dissemble_a kiss_n like_o that_o of_o absalom_n kiss_v the_o people_n think_v thereby_o to_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o david_n his_o father_n iii_o other_o salute_v person_n oftentimes_o with_o a_o unchaste_a and_o wanton_a kiss_n iv._o other_o kiss_v when_o they_o design_v to_o murder_v thus_o joab_n kiss_v abner_n and_o slay_v he_o judas_n our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o betray_v he_o disparity_n christ_n never_o vouchsafe_v any_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o those_o that_o he_o dear_o love_v ii_o christ_n always_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a favour_n to_o any_o soul_n do_v it_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n or_o deceit_n iii_o all_o christ_n kiss_n be_v holy_a chaste_a heavenly_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a iv._o christ_n design_n be_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o kiss_v he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v i_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o heavenly_a object_n the_o other_o on_o carnal_a the_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o desire_v of_o the_o other_o be_v fleshly_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a ii_o if_o the_o kiss_v of_o a_o saviour_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n be_v so_o sweet_a methinks_v this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o desire_v kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v some_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o fire_n metaphor_n fire_n be_v of_o a_o illuminate_n or_o enlighten_v quality_n ii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o warm_n and_o heat_a quality_n there_o be_v not_o only_a illumination_n but_o calefaction_n iii_o fire_n will_v burn_v any_o combustible_a matter_n it_o can_v seize_v upon_o separate_a metal_n from_o rust_n and_o dross_n it_o discover_v whether_o metal_n be_v of_o a_o currant_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o base_a allay_n whatever_o fire_n seize_v effectual_o upon_o it_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n iv._o fire_n be_v of_o a_o ascend_a quality_n greedy_o mount_v to_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o incorporate_v with_o its_o own_o element_n earth_n and_o water_n incline_v to_o their_o own_o centre_n though_o sometime_o artificial_o make_v to_o ascend_v v._o fire_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a and_o soften_a quality_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n be_v make_v pliable_a by_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o figure_n whatsoever_o as_o wax_n keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n vi_o fire_n have_v a_o vivify_a inlve_a and_o quicken_a quality_n it_o refresh_v and_o restore_v that_o heat_n and_o warmth_n which_o the_o prevail_a cold_n deprive_v we_o of_o vii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o comfort_v and_o consolate_v quality_n or_o nature_n viii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o penetrate_a or_o pierce_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a or_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o body_n throw_v into_o it_o but_o it_o pierce_v it_o ix_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o assimilate_v quality_n that_o be_v it_o change_v all_o material_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n x._o fire_n be_v a_o very_a profitable_a element_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o many_o trade_n can_v be_v follow_v without_o it_o nor_o can_v man_n and_o woman_n live_v without_o it_o xi_o fire_n be_v ofttimes_o quench_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n put_v out_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v kindle_v parallel_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v light_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n 6.23_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_n psal._n 119.130_o by_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v metaphor_n light_n 18._o ii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n to_o the_o benumb_a soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n they_o give_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v heat_v of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n iii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o it_o when_o thorough_o kindle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o destroy_v the_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n chaff_n etc._n etc._n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o leave_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o building_n unconsume_v save_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o like_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n it_o also_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n 24.32_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o transport_v ardency_n of_o affection_n after_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o also_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o god_n word_n and_o what_o disagree_v with_o this_o standard_n or_o will_v not_o bear_v touch_n with_o this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v and_o of_o no_o value_n iv._o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o immediate_o cause_v his_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o its_o centre_n and_o only_a place_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v as_o the_o fire_n only_o leave_v ash_n his_o dreggy_a and_o impure_a part_n behind_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v then_o on_o the_o wing_n whole_o for_o heaven_n too_o pure_a and_o â—â—enned_v for_o communion_n with_o corrupt_a thing_n they_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 33.16_o v._o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n dispose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o seal_n or_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o image_n of_o god_n see_v zeal_n vi_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n nay_o raise_v to_o liâ—â—e_a those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2.2_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quickenn_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 8.2_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n administer_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o only_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 17._o o_o what_o comfort_n have_v some_o poor_a deject_a christian_n receive_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n viii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.12_o it_o penetrate_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n judgement_n affection_n conscience_n will_n etc._n etc._n it_o leave_v no_o corner_n unvisited_a nor_o secret_a place_n undiscerned_a ix_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a 1.4_o transform_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a nature_n it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a truth_n x._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n 2.12_o that_o saint_n can_v live_v one_o moment_n without_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o job_n above_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o by_o david_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.4_o a_o christian_a can_v perform_v no_o duty_n aright_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xi_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a fire_n many_o time_n quench_v and_o put_v out_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o christian_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o metaphor_n fire_n be_v a_o external_a element_n and_o only_o useful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n ii_o fire_n be_v a_o bad_a master_n when_o it_o have_v get_v to_o a_o head_n and_o violent_o break_v out_o it_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o destroy_v wonderful_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a sacred_a and_o heavenly_a profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n ii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o hurt_v or_o injure_v those_o that_o it_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n over_o if_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o will_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n happy_a be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v inference_n if_o this_o be_v so_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v 1._o by_o a_o bate_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heat_v in_o its_o operation_n or_o by_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a motion_n thereof_o when_o the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o when_o zeal_n decay_v conviction_n wear_v off_o and_o affection_n die_v this_o be_v like_o slack_v the_o heat_n and_o lessen_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o burn_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n influence_n and_o motion_n thereof_o but_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v the_o fire_n quite_o out_o the_o common_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 25.8_o we_o read_v of_o some_o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest._n which_o way_n may_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v answ._n 1._o by_o withhold_v of_o fuel_n where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o we_o feed_v that_o fire_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v extinguish_v we_o labour_v to_o add_v fit_a matter_n to_o it_o 26.20_o that_o we_o may_v
judgement_n to_o come_v and_o he_o tremble_v his_o conscience_n smite_v he_o but_o now_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o allay_v that_o heatt_z he_o may_v find_v within_o he_o send_v away_o paul_n when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o convenient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o because_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v too_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a for_o they_o they_o like_o man_n grudge_n that_o which_o the_o fire_n consume_v or_o will_v if_o it_o be_v keep_v burn_v the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ._n when_o man_n see_v they_o must_v part_v with_o so_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v expose_v to_o suffer_v the_o prosecution_n of_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a law_n this_o great_a charge_n they_o see_v already_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o further_o they_o know_v not_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o from_o hence_o wicked_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o man_n quench_v the_o fire_n or_o lessen_v its_o burn_a when_o it_o make_v the_o pot_n boil_v over_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n will_v be_v lose_v even_o so_o some_o man_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o boil_v out_o a_o belove_a lust_n which_o they_o have_v prize_v for_o its_o profitableness_n like_o a_o right-hand_a or_o for_o pleasure_n like_o a_o right-eye_n than_o they_o haste_v to_o lessen_v the_o fire_n 33._o and_o like_o judas_n think_v there_o need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o waste_v now_o what_o a_o vile_a thing_n say_v one_o be_v this_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o scum_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v work_v and_o boil_v out_o thereby_o see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 24.6_o wo_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o scum_n be_v therein_o and_o who_o scum_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o say_v god_n verse_n 11._o set_a it_o emptey_v upon_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o brass_n of_o it_o may_v be_v hot_a and_o may_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v melt_v in_o it_o that_o the_o scum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n her_o scum_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n her_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o purge_v she_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o therefore_o god_n pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_v against_o she_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o poisonous_a liquor_n and_o scum_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o for_o this_o the_o vessel_n and_o scum_n must_v be_v burn_v together_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v 5._o do_v not_o man_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o danger_n when_o thief_n and_o curse_a enemy_n be_v abroad_o out_o of_o fear_n they_o keep_v all_o close_a and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v see_v fire-light_n nor_o candlelight_n nor_o any_o thing_n shall_v discover_v they_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n some_o man_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o word_n like_o a_o candle_n be_v thrust_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o public_a testimony_n be_v put_v out_o 6._o man_n quench_v the_o fire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o some_o professor_n quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v what_o fiery_a trial_n they_o be_v like_a to_o pass_v through_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n 7._o some_o man_n quench_v the_o fire_n when_o they_o be_v warm_a enough_o without_o it_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v these_o say_v god_n 50.11_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n they_o conclude_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o old_a way_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pet._n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 8._o some_o man_n let_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o say_v he_o through_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n 10._o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o forget_v it_o so_o some_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o religion_n be_v like_o martha_n trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n now_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 10._o consider_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o be_v damn_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o corruption_n prevail_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v out_o that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o 11._o consider_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v wrestle_v and_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v it_o put_v a_o opportunity_n in_o satan_n hand_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o pride_n malice_n and_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o the_o sword_n throw_v away_o what_o execution_n can_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n 12._o consider_v it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o cease_v if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o nation_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o blow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o dross_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o wicked_a man_n will_v fain_o put_v this_o fire_n quite_o out_o what_o unwearied_a attempt_n have_v they_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n ungodly_a papist_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o kindle_v other_o fire_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o this_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o in_o other_o like_o those_o man_n who_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o will_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o who_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v they_o and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o quench_v this_o divine_a fire_n for_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o kindle_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o must_v burn_v one_o day_n in_o hell_n for_o either_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o burn_v in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a burn_v for_o quench_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n so_o likewise_o to_o a_o hammer_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n
leaven_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a quality_n it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leaven_v ii_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o assimilate_v quality_n it_o turn_v the_o meal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hide_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n iii_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o leaven_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o meal_n leaven_n must_v be_v hide_v that_o so_o it_o may_v leaven_n the_o meal_n the_o better_a iv._o leaven_n secret_o and_o invisible_o work_v and_o alter_v the_o meal_n and_o make_v a_o change_n therein_o turn_v of_o it_o into_o dough._n v._o leaven_n do_v not_o change_v the_o whole_a three_o measure_n of_o meal_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o accomplish_v its_o work_n by_o degree_n vi_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o parallel_n the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n it_o will_v where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n leaven_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v leaven_v therewith_o by_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v mean_v ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n receive_v such_o be_v the_o assimilate_v nature_n thereof_o do_v convert_v by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n the_o whole_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n it_o change_v the_o evil_a quailty_n thereof_o and_o work_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v there_o like_a seed_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v its_o bless_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o leaven_n the_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o better_a 119.9_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n iv._o so_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n to_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v secret_o their_o operation_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o that_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o believer_n by_o degree_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o justify_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o holiness_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o and_o may_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v vi_o so_o a_o small_a quantity_n or_o but_o a_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v spiritual_o leaven_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n hence_o grace_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n parable_n leaven_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o hypocrisy_n evil_a doctrine_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n from_o that_o sour_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o disparity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o unpleasant_a or_o sour_v quality_n in_o it_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a doctrine_n hypocrisy_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o sour_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man._n 2._o this_o may_v further_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o judgement_n whether_o conversion_n be_v true_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n spiritual_o rule_v which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n begin_v in_o we_o or_o no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n bernard_n understand_v by_o glass_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v this_o exposition_n simile_n a_o glass_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la that_o represent_v person_n and_o thing_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o external_a eye_n ii_o some_o glass_n show_v we_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v without_o they_o as_o common_a experience_n show_v which_o be_v call_v perspective-glass_n iii_o a_o glass_n seem_v to_o bring_v such_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n some_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n have_v discover_v thing_n and_o person_n many_o mile_n of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a by_o they_o iv._o a_o true_a glass_n show_v or_o represent_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o own_o natural_a face_n by_o look_v therein_o he_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o may_v take_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o himself_o whether_o fair_a or_o deform_a v._o a_o glass_n be_v use_v by_o some_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o by_o it_o they_o know_v how_o to_o put_v on_o their_o attire_n and_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o ornament_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v or_o amiss_o which_o they_o will_v have_v on_o they_o soon_o perceive_v it_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n vi_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n take_v much_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o vii_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o full_a or_o plain_a sight_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n must_v look_v therein_o with_o open_a face_n he_o must_v not_o look_v asquint_o upon_o it_o viii_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v his_o way_n soon_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o he_o see_v spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o other_o deformity_n in_o his_o face_n or_o any_o uncomely_a feature_n he_o soon_o forget_v they_o ix_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o glass_n he_o see_v there_o but_o the_o image_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a medium_fw-la which_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n angel_n and_o saint_n with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o such_o thing_n and_o mystery_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n together_o with_o god_n manner_n of_o be_v or_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institute_v worship_n iii_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n bring_v thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o very_o near_o it_o represent_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o judgment-day_n and_o show_v we_o how_o matter_n and_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o who_o condemn_v it_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n iv._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o what_o this_o world_n be_v what_o sin_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v what_o man_n be_v before_o grace_n how_o wretched_a blind_a naked_a deform_a pollute_a and_o also_o after_o grace_n through_o christ_n how_o happy_a adorn_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a v._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o needful_a or_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o look_v into_o who_o will_v dress_v and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o look_v into_o the_o word_n they_o may_v see_v what_o ornament_n be_v want_v and_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o so_o as_o to_o be_v complete_o dress_v and_o every_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v vi_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n
it_o come_v now_o a_o shower_n and_o then_o a_o shower_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o need_v it_o vi_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o as_o be_v note_v of_o dew_n irresistible_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n speak_v to_o the_o cloud_n to_o distil_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o hinder_v its_o fall_n vii_o rain_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o come_v sweet_a warm_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o it_o or_o as_o clear_v shine_v after_o it_o than_o herb_n flower_n and_o corn_n as_o also_o other_o fruit_n grow_v abundant_o viii_o rain_n be_v necessary_a at_o seedtime_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n 30.23_o which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n thou_o prepare_v they_o corn._n thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n abundant_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o 10._o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n thou_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o former_a rain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o or_o about_o seedtime_n so_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o earing-time_n to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n both_o these_o be_v needful_a to_o produce_v a_o good_a harvest_n both_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n ix_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o dry_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n x._o after_o much_o rain_n sometime_o come_v a_o great_a drought_n xi_o cloud_n let_v down_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o vessel_n to_o retain_v the_o water_n and_o that_o also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o may_v let_v it_o out_o and_o distil_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n xii_o rain_n have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n have_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n xiii_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o without_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v parallel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o divine_a rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n soul_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o truth_n that_o minister_n dispense_v as_o the_o meet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o part_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 11.23_o i_o deliver_v also_o unto_o you_o ii_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o to_o one_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o another_o what_o glorious_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n send_v to_o this_o land_n and_o what_o a_o drought_n and_o scarcity_n it_o be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o many_o other_o not_o far_o off_o and_o what_o precious_a shower_n have_v some_o place_n have_v in_o england_n beyond_o what_o other_o enjoy_v to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 13.26_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o commission_n and_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o come_v down_o moderate_o yet_o continue_v long_o before_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n or_o soul_n at_o length_n it_o prove_v effectual_a and_o thorough_o water_n and_o soak_v their_o barren_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o at_o another_o time_n the_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n come_v like_o a_o sudden_a spout_n of_o rain_n seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o and_o do_v but_o little_a good_a it_o abide_v not_o upon_o the_o conscience_n iv._o so_o there_o be_v some_o people_n nay_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o yet_o to_o they_o v._o so_o the_o word_n drop_n and_o distil_v like_o rain_n and_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v a_o drop_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o a_o drop_n in_o another_o sermon_n precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a 28.10_o now_o one_o comfort_v influence_n and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o quicken_a impulsion_n and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o promise_n be_v rain_v down_o and_o then_o another_o 1._o christ_n will_v that_o his_o people_n have_v a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o himself_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v upon_o every_o sermon_n upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o surfeit_v upon_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o observe_v a_o successive_a distillation_n of_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o upon_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v every_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v soak_v into_o their_o heart_n 5._o christ_n will_v endear_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o morsel_n of_o his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o lose_v nothing_o he_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 6._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n they_o can_v receive_v much_o at_o a_o time_n without_o spill_v 7._o we_o be_v such_o bad_a husband_n christ_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o all_o at_o once_o vi_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o sinner_n when_o god_n give_v command_n with_o mighty_a power_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v with_o mighty_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o break_v the_o heart_n in_o piece_n in_o conviction_n it_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v see_v light_n vii_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o word_n and_o bless_a doctrine_n thereof_o o_o this_o make_v a_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o flourish_v exceed_o viii_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o twofold_a use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o former_a rain_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o work_v of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a afterward_o to_o ripen_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o heaven_n be_v glad_a than_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o the_o former_a rain_n and_o latter_a rain_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v without_o either_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v in_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v not_o spiritual_a moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o implant_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o perfect_a grace_n so_o root_v and_o implant_v ix_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n of_o sinner_n very_o soft_a and_o tender_a it_o be_v of_o a_o mollify_a fructify_a nature_n it_o make_v the_o saint_n fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodwork_n x._o so_o after_o great_a plenty_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a rain_n when_o people_n be_v glut_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o gospel-mercy_n god_n sometime_o send_v a_o drought_n shut_v up_o heaven_n minister_n be_v like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n xi_o minister_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cloud_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v also_o at_o his_o command_n let_v the_o water_n of_o life_n down_o or_o distil_v it_o upon_o man_n soul_n see_v cloud_n xii_o divine_a rain_n have_v be_v send_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v prevail_v with_o the_o almighty_a for_o send_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n down_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o paul_n earnest_o beg_v the_o saint_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 3.1_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n xiii_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v
my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a 11._o but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o simile_n rain_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n when_o the_o husbandman_n crave_v none_o he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o a_o shower_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a wether_n rain_v in_o harvest_n be_v not_o welcome_a ii_o rain_n be_v no_o distinguish_a argument_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v every_o where_o in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n yet_o where_o it_o come_v it_o usual_o fall_v alike_o disparity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o time_n but_o this_o divine_a rain_n be_v needful_a and_o we_o can_v say_v we_o want_v it_o not_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o one_o day_n ii_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n the_o peculiar_a drop_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o though_o all_o may_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n have_v no_o abide_n in_o you_o inference_n pray_v that_o the_o divine_a cloud_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a rain_n 2._o and_o know_v from_o hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o growth_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v of_o rain_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o have_v the_o word_n like_o rain_n or_o dew_n fall_v upon_o your_o soul_n consider_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereby_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v it_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n think_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o 6._o and_o last_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rain_n god_n can_v make_v spiritual_a cloud_n empty_a or_o scatter_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n now_o your_o eye_n behold_v your_o teacher_n 7_o and_o they_o seem_v like_o cloud_n fill_v with_o water_n but_o he_o can_v soon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o make_v they_o like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a plenty_n you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v by_o feel_a want_n and_o scarcity_n that_o may_v be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n 8.11_o but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o dew_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n due_a fall_v insensible_o and_o invisible_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o dew_n fall_v and_o yet_o find_v great_a dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n ii_o as_o dew_n come_v down_o undiscernible_o and_o invisible_o so_o also_o very_o sweet_o and_o in_o a_o mild_a manner_n iii_o dew_n be_v of_o a_o fructify_a nature_n for_o fall_v especial_o on_o herb_n and_o tender_a plant_n it_o soak_v into_o the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a iv._o dew_n come_v down_o irresistible_o who_o can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v the_o dew_n from_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o dew_n do_v usual_o fall_v in_o the_o night_n parallel_n so_o the_o operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v invisible_a we_o feel_v the_o work_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o conversion_n of_o of_o another_o say_v a_o eminent_a minister_n nor_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o own_o sibha_n the_o word_n work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a like_a as_o the_o dew_n fall_v ii_o so_o the_o gospel_n come_v upon_o some_o man_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a manner_n it_o distil_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o like_o dew_n although_o on_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n come_v like_o a_o mighty_a and_o fierce_a rain_n rain_n iii_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o make_v the_o precious_a plant_n of_o god_n vineyard_n to_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n 14.5_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lilly_n iu._n who_o can_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o word_n from_o operate_n upon_o the_o sinner_n heart_n if_o god_n will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o i_o send_v it_o 55.11_o v._o so_o the_o word_n only_o come_v upon_o man_n heart_n like_o dew_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o perfect_a day_n this_o dew_n will_v fall_v no_o more_o no_o more_o preach_v nor_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v then_o be_v afford_v to_o sinner_n neither_o will_v saint_n have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o 13._o metaphor_n due_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o water_v some_o ground_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o new-mown_a grass_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v that_o needs_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n disparity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dew_n that_o sweet_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o tender_a herb_n but_o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o soak_v and_o well_o water_n the_o dry_a ground_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o treasure_n yea_o most_o choice_a treasure_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o slight_v by_o wicked_a men._n second_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o parallel_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o choice_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o choice_a and_o rare_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o treasure_n arg._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o its_o worth_n can_v be_v know_v or_o compute_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v invaluable_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v communicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v esteem_v and_o prize_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o such_o have_v so_o prize_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ergo._fw-la psal._n 119.14_o 127._o job_n 23.12_o arg._n 5._o that_o which_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v die_v for_o rather_o than_o to_o part_v with_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n but_o holy_a man_n have_v rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o deny_v or_o part_v with_o the_o gospel_n ergo._fw-la phil._n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o &_o 11.26_o act_n 20.24_o arg._n 6._o that_o which_o enrich_v all_o that_o real_o partake_v of_o it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o rom._n 11.12_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n metaphor_n rare_a or_o excellent_a treasure_n be_v more_o in_o quality_n than_o quantity_n more_o in_o worth_n than_o show_v ii_o treasure_n enrich_v those_o that_o have_v it_o
iii_o treasure_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n iv._o treasure_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o obtain_v man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o v._o treasure_n be_v usual_o keep_v in_o some_o strong_a or_o secure_a place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v vi_o treasure_n sometime_o signify_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n 15â—â—_n vii_o much_o treasure_n make_v man_n great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n vii_o treasure_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n a_o great_a way_n in_o and_o through_o great_a strait_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o in_o little_a it_o have_v be_v of_o that_o esteem_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o scarcity_n a_o load_n of_o hay_n have_v be_v give_v for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o english_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n ii_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n how_o many_o poor_a miserable_a wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o only_o be_v supply_v as_o to_o their_o need_n but_o enrich_v thereby_o iii_o so_o have_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n say_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o 6.21_o iu._n what_o pain_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a use_n in_o seek_v after_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v there_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o this_o treasure_n part_v with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n 119.11_o vi_o there_o be_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n grace_n glory_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n else_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o vii_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o great_a honour_n o_o what_o dignity_n arise_v from_o that_o noble_a birth_n that_o be_v from_o above_o until_o which_o how_o mean_a and_o disgraceful_a a_o object_n be_v fall_v man_n vii_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o o_o how_o far_o and_o through_o what_o difficulty_n will_v it_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o what_o contentment_n have_v christian_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n have_v have_v a_o little_a of_o this_o treasure_n metaphor_n all_o treasure_n here_o be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a or_o rare_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a or_o from_o the_o earth_n ii_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o many_o time_n be_v spoil_v they_o become_v worth_a little_a or_o nothing_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 6.20_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n iii_o earthly_a treasure_n though_o they_o may_v go_v far_o and_o supply_v many_o bodily_a want_n yet_o they_o can_v supply_v soul-wants_a iv._o the_o poor_a have_v but_o little_a of_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v account_v poor_a it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o man_n by_o their_o natural_a care_n and_o industry_n may_v get_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o grow_v rich_a thereby_o vi_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v by_o moth_n disparity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a product_n and_o extract_v ii_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v a_o treasure_n incorruptible_a it_o can_v putrify_v or_o be_v spoil_v its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n be_v durable_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 23_o iii_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o supply_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o full_a supply_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o whatever_o it_o needs_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n etc._n etc._n 4.19_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o james_n say_v express_o 25._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n have_v general_o most_o of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rich_a men._n v._n no_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n ingenious_a careful_a and_o industrious_a in_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n can_v enrich_v himself_o with_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v vi_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n nor_o can_v the_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o inference_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o will_v make_v they_o so_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n jam._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o ii_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 8.8_o 9_o iii_o what_o strong_a motive_n may_v i_o produce_v in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o this_o treasure_n 1._o will_v you_o be_v rich_a for_o ever_o will_v you_o have_v durable_a riches_n etc._n etc._n 2._o will_v you_o be_v defend_v and_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v another_o day_n then_o get_v much_o of_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o thief_n care_v to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o the_o rich_a we_o see_v what_o assault_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o have_v this_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o forbear_v to_o middle_a with_o it_o answ._n god_n power_n and_o strength_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n too_o for_o his_o people_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o mean_v his_o people_n 27.3_o who_o he_o have_v enrich_v with_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o treasure_n put_v into_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n therefore_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v break_v answ._n 1._o they_o be_v though_o mean_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o yet_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v vessel_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_n so_o that_o the_o treasure_n can_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o vessel_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v this_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n object_n but_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v nay_o have_v be_v and_o be_v often_o break_v and_o turn_v to_o dust._n answ._n yet_o god_n never_o want_v a_o vessel_n for_o this_o treasure_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o dissolve_v that_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a and_o spread_v itself_o 6.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v a_o second_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o open_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o parallel_n etc._n etc._n about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o metaphor_n simile_n allegory_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o author_n can_v meet_v with_o under_o these_o ten_o head_n follow_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o men._n 3._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o concern_v 1._o man_n in_o general_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 5._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o such_o as_o respect_v sin_n wherein_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v large_o open_v 7._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o devil_n 8._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a